chaste_a which_o have_v make_v they_o 1577_o self_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n called*_n eunuch_n or_o geld_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afterward_o by_o man_n and_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_o of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a â—_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 16._o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n math._n 19_o v._n 11._o we_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o new_a cavil_n because_o chastity_n be_v also_o in_o marriage_n as_o in_o single_a life_n our_o translator_n do_v not_o well_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chaste_a and_o have_v make_v chaste_a i_o confess_v they_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v geld_a man_n or_o geld_v themselves_o or_o else_o continent_n and_o make_v continent_n although_o they_o mean_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n chaste_a which_o they_o use_v and_o touch_v your_o question_n how_o man_n may_v lawful_o geld_v themselves_o but_o by_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v profess_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o such_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n by_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n except_o they_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o marriage_n for_o such_o we_o hold_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n demetriadem_n hierome_n that_o immoderate_a advauncer_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marye_n than_o out_o of_o marriage_n to_o live_v incontinent_o mart._n 17._o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n &_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o 4._o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o fulk_n 17._o the_o verb_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n use_v be_v of_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n lack_v the_o potential_a mode_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o often_o express_v it_o by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o future_a indicative_a you_o shall_v make_v many_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o levi_n concern_v keep_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v express_v the_o same_o but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v against_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v &_o not_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o have_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o sometime_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o a_o idolater_n and_o who_o condemn_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o if_o they_o decline_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a priest_n prefer_v the_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o devilish_a tyrant_n menclaus_n alcimus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o occupy_v the_o priest_n room_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n in_o the_o â—yme_n of_o christ._n peter_n then_o have_v none_o other_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n than_o aaron_n have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v although_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v but_o whensoever_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v your_o syllogism_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o brabble_v our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v more_o true_a than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o those_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n what_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v do_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o always_o do_v so_o mart._n 18._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n than_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o meum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7._o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wonderful_a dignisy_n of_o s._n john_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n &_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o saint_n hierom_n
what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o wine_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o so_o resolve_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o vain_a nugation_n which_o i_o have_v note_v against_o saunder_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n diverse_a from_o that_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o how_o often_o be_v â—t_z shed_v if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o hold_v your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n where_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o concomitans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v as_o certain_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v signify_v separation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o temps_fw-fr the_o present_a be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n where_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v here_o resolve_v you_o of_o no_o ambiguity_n as_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v act_n 14._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o stumble_v upon_o this_o ambiguity_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o shed_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o content_a thereof_o so_o many_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o mart._n 40._o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecisine_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o there_o upon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10_o 11._o 12._o fulk_n 40._o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o general_a rail_n &_o impudent_a slander_v as_o in_o the_o particular_a section_n before_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o neither_o devise_n that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n no_o not_o where_o it_o be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n math._n 27._o neither_o devise_n we_o a_o solecism_n when_o we_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecophanes_n which_o of_o no_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v before_o observe_v neither_o make_v we_o a_o solecism_n to_o be_v a_o elegancy_n when_o we_o say_v against_o they_o that_o confound_v a_o solecism_n with_o soloecophanes_n that_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v sometime_o of_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o straight_o way_n a_o virtue_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a writer_n sometime_o have_v use_v wherefore_o we_o translate_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n mart._n 41._o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a and_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la 138._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal._n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a because_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holy_a see_v chap_v 13._o num_fw-la 18._o chap_v 9_o num_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap_v 18._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greâ—ke_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n 20_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a fulk_n 41._o if_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o take_v that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o with_o out_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v no_o partiality_n but_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o ground_n any_o new_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o place_n only_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n as_o you_o do_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o alms_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o where_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o we_o ground_n our_o refusal_n upon_o a_o hundred_o plain_a text_n that_o acribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o ransom_n &_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o well_o this_o text_n as_o the_o other_o two_o that_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v shall_v be_v thorough_o diseuss_v to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o say_v that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o in_o that_o text_n psalm_n 89._o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o move_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n thereof_o for_o any_o advantage_n but_o because_o we_o learn_v our_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n have_v say_v exalt_v â—e_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o like_a exhortation_n exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o verse_n for_o his_o foot_n stool_n he_o place_v the_o holy_a hill_n which_o express_v where_o his_o foot_n stool_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a aâ—ke_n and_o for_o cadhosh_n hu_o holy_a be_v he_o now_o he_o say_v cadosh_n iâ—hova_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o put_v the_o other_o verse_n out_o of_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v have_v other_o more_o certain_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v we_o fly_v from_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a for_o we_o never_o fly_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v receyve_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o latin_a or_o greek_a so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o no_o far_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o faustâ—s_v the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o your_o pope_n for_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o any_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o upon_o your_o approbation_n and_o interpretation_n
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
tigurinorum_n one_o heretic_n not_o only_o correct_v his_o fellow_n every_o day_n but_o one_o eager_o refute_v and_o refel_v a_o other_o bucer_n and_o the_o osiandrian_o and_o c_o sacramentary_n against_o luther_n for_o false_a translation_n luther_n against_o munster_n beza_n against_o castaleo_n castaleo_n against_o beza_n caluin_n against_o seruetus_fw-la illyricus_n both_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n the_o puritan_n control_n the_o grosser_n caluinist_n of_o our_o country_n yea_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversight_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o 97._o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tindall_n their_o first_o translator_n until_o this_o day_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o english_a translatour_n 1580._o of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n control_v he_o and_o his_o translation_n which_o they_o protest_v to_o follow_v 36._o be_v afraid_a sometime_o and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v in_o english_a his_n false_a translation_n in_o the_o latin_n fulk_n 24._o by_o false_a translation_n wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o gross_a &_o as_o abominable_a treachery_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n although_o i_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o coverture_n or_o cloak_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o adulter_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o mean_v a_o further_a cunning_n than_o false_a translation_n that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n find_v fault_n with_o one_o a_o other_o translation_n they_o do_v none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o popish_a heretic_n do_v not_o you_o gregory_n martin_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 33._o section_n of_o this_o book_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o translate_v sheol_n sepulchrum_n a_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n if_o bucer_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v just_o observe_v any_o error_n in_o luther_n or_o luther_n in_o munster_n or_o beza_n in_o castalio_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o caluine_n in_o seruetus_fw-la the_o horrible_a heretic_n yea_o and_o if_o froward_a &_o schismatical_a illyricus_n can_v discover_v any_o error_n commit_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n the_o truth_n leese_v nothing_o when_o the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v find_v out_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o puritan_n control_a the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n of_o our_o country_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o can_v justify_v your_o word_n for_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o say_v the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversighte_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a slander_v yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tyndall_n their_o first_o translator_n that_o luther_n beza_n and_o the_o late_a translatour_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n have_v correct_v some_o small_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v in_o their_o former_a edition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o beza_n therefore_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o the_o late_a english_a translatour_n the_o former_a of_o wilful_a falsification_n i_o think_v those_o brute_n beast_n to_o who_o ambrose_n ascribe_v the_o 4._o art_n of_o make_v syllogism_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v not_o conclude_v thus_o brutish_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v reason_n substantial_o but_o much_o more_o you_o say_v the_o english_a translatour_n of_o bezaes_n new_a testament_n do_v control_n he_o and_o his_o translation_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v his_o false_a translation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o fail_v in_o unshamefastnesse_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o they_o think_v beza_n as_o all_o man_n may_v err_v have_v somewhat_o tread_v awry_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o avoid_v his_o step_n or_o a_o proud_a control_a or_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsification_n nevertheless_o wherein_o soever_o luther_n beza_n or_o the_o english_a translatour_n 11._o have_v reform_v any_o of_o their_o former_a oversighte_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o &_o of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o of_o diverse_a man_n translation_n they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o apt_a mart._n 25._o but_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o dissension_n falsifier_n and_o disagree_a translatour_n i_o will_v not_o great_o rip_v up_o old_a testament_n fault_n neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o i_o leave_v luther_n false_a translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o staphylus_n apolog._n part_n 2._o and_o emserus_n praef_n annot._n in_o no._n test._n luth._o and_o other_o german_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o see_v they_o &_o read_v they_o and_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o about_o etc._n 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n i_o leave_v caluines_n and_o beza_n french_fw-mi corruption_n to_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o rest_n have_v note_v they_o in_o their_o french_a book_n against_o the_o say_a heretic_n tindals_n and_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n to_o our_o learned_a countryman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o confessor_n bishop_n tonstal_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a writing_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n fulk_n 25._o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o old_a fault_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o and_o leave_v luther_n dutch_a translation_n with_o a_o 1400._o heretical_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o with_o caluin_n &_o bezaes_n french_a corruption_n note_v by_o vigour_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o tyndal_n &_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n in_o who_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n tonstal_n profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o find_v no_o less_o than_o 2000_o corruption_n this_o you_o know_v he_o protest_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o which_o he_o forswear_v the_o pope_n &_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o with_o which_o he_o preach_v a_o solemn_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o print_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a tyranny_n pride_n false_a doctrine_n covetousness_n cruelty_n treason_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a it_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o lindanus_n write_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o credit_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o when_o you_o have_v scrape_v all_o that_o unto_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o corruption_n you_o can_v not_o find_v 200._o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o three_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o point_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o dilate_v with_o such_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n that_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o tedious_a writing_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v your_o book_n to_o be_v of_o some_o tolerable_a length_n you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o to_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o bezaes_n corruption_n in_o his_o latin_a testament_n who_o if_o you_o will_v write_v against_o he_o in_o latin_a any_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n will_v so_o shake_v you_o uppe_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v small_a joy_n of_o your_o insolent_a invective_n but_o you_o provide_v well_o for_o that_o by_o write_v against_o a_o frenchman_n in_o english_a and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o error_n or_o coruption_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n you_o think_v be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o simple_a abhor_v it_o but_o look_v homeward_o a_o little_a unto_o
christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a be_v not_o their_o credit_n i_o say_v in_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n far_o great_a than_o you_o no._n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o your_o judgement_n no_o say_v they_o but_o because_o we_o find_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o we_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n fulk_n 45._o s._n hieronym_n abundant_o answer_v this_o cavil_n deny_v that_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o deâ—iding_v the_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr which_o yet_o please_v augustine_n great_o yea_o calling_n in_o question_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v translate_v by_o they_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o pen_a moses_n because_o aristaeus_n a_o writer_n in_o ptolomee_n time_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o who_o translation_n if_o we_o have_v it_o sound_n and_o perfect_a may_v much_o further_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n we_o require_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o that_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o us._n and_o see_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a depart_v from_o the_o septuagintaes_n interpretation_n even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o any_o be_v they_o may_v most_o right_o be_v account_v they_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o translate_v they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o translate_v the_o rest_n with_o what_o equity_n do_v you_o require_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n affirm_v to_o have_v translate_v amiss_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o canans_n generation_n an_o other_o example_n you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o genesis_n nun_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la egeris_fw-la recipies_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a straighte-way_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o door_n the_o greke_n text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o if_o thou_o haste_v right_o offer_v but_o thou_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v have_v thou_o sin_v be_v stil._n where_o your_o translation_n come_v much_o near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o very_a many_o example_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o judgement_n alone_o be_v not_o aequivalent_fw-la unto_o they_o yet_o let_v these_o ancient_a father_n origene_n and_o hierome_n that_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o gather_v or_o frame_v other_o interpretation_n let_v their_o judgement_n i_o say_v join_v with_o we_o discharge_v we_o of_o this_o fond_a and_o envious_a accusation_n mart._n 46._o again_o we_o condescend_v to_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o so_o plain_a and_o 15._o certain_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v plain_o as_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o proove_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o one_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o other_o as_o proper_a and_o usual_a for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a here_o then_o at_o the_o least_o will_v you_o yield_v no_o say_v they_o not_o here_o neither_o for_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o common_o and_o usual_o signify_v soul_n yet_o for_o a_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n and_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o beza_n say_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n yea_o say_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o translation_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o himself_o protest_v fulk_n 46._o you_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n for_o example_n wherein_o be_v least_o colour_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unlearned_a of_o a_o hundred_o for_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o nephesh_n be_v no_o not_o as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o sheol_n for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a i_o utter_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o nephesh_n be_v proper_o the_o life_n and_o sheol_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o nephesh_n be_v take_v for_o person_n or_o one_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o anima_fw-la be_v special_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o beza_n translate_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o have_v correct_v it_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n as_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v levit._fw-la 19_o verse_n 27._o &_o cap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o num._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o 9_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o la_fw-fr nephesh_n turn_v mortuo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o flesh_n for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o second_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ne_o non_fw-la contaminetur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la non_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dead_a body_n at_o all_o where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lenephesh_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o third_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v polluiusque_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la mortuo_fw-la they_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lanephesh_a in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v indeed_o anima_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o have_v before_o mortuo_fw-la for_o the_o text_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v nephesh_a how_o say_v you_o now_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n have_v not_o beza_n good_a reason_n to_o retain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n when_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n you_o that_o note_v such_o jump_n and_o shift_n in_o we_o whether_o will_v you_o leap_v to_o save_v your_o honesty_n will_v you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v since_o your_o translation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n then_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o they_o with_o one_o mouth_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_a render_v the_o usual_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o levit._n v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o you_o must_v translate_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o absurd_o a_o dead_a soul_n will_v any_o man_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o you_o either_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o shameful_a negligence_n or_o intolerable_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o beza_n send_v you_o to_o the_o place_n either_o you_o will_v not_o or_o you_o can_v not_o examine_v they_o or_o if_o you_o dydde_v examine_v they_o that_o you_o will_v notwythstanding_n thus_o malitiouslye_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rail_v against_o he_o you_o make_v we_o to_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n what_o say_v you_o do_v moses_n strain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n you_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o jump_n and_o turn_n of_o
to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mart._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16._o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 18._o my_o congregation_n again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n their_o english_a translation_n 5._o for_o many_o year_n red_a thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n 3._o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n print_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v knowledge_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o this_o translator_n think_v you_o sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n congregation_n in_o all_o place_n by_o you_o note_v or_o in_o any_o like_a but_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v here_o expound_v himself_o and_o this_o translation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n do_v the_o bible_n you_o call_v 1562._o follow_v mart._n 3._o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n initio_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n fulk_n 3._o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n when_o by_o it_o nothing_o be_v signify_v but_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n your_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a surmise_n why_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v show_v that_o in_o every_o bible_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o note_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o say_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n synagoge_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n &_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o congregatio_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v of_o beast_n also_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a a_o congregation_n of_o beast_n may_v be_v take_v for_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o say_v a_o audience_n of_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o even_o as_o you_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n act._n 19_o but_o further_o you_o say_v augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o foolish_a fetch_v you_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a augustine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o call_v our_o assembly_n synagoga_fw-la but_o always_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o little_a deceive_v for_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o congregatio_fw-la a_o congregation_n he_o say_v not_o and_o although_o he_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n between_o the_o word_n congregation_n &_o convocation_n yet_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n will_v confess_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o jewish_a synagoge_n to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n congregation_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o either_o of_o jew_n christian_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o even_o as_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a mart._n 4._o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v &_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinisticall_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o 35._o absurdity_n than_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n fulk_n 4._o we_o need_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a translation_n for_o any_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o former_a no_o nor_o for_o any_o mistranslation_n for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la general_o for_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o translator_n have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o signify_v indifferent_o all_o three_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o condemnation_n nor_o
presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreeable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_z bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n fulk_n 12._o here_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o minister_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n but_o by_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o control_n otherwise_o in_o truth_n we_o account_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n which_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n why_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la rather_o than_o of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v by_o long_a abuse_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v some_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v retain_v that_o difference_n in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o observe_v but_o you_o follow_v fancy_n altogether_o imagine_v that_o priest_n only_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n whereas_o we_o have_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n indifferent_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o elder_n permit_v in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a for_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n minister_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n of_o government_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v and_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v yet_o have_v we_o also_o elder_n of_o government_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chancellor_n archedeacons_n commissary_n officialle_n in_o who_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v we_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mart._n 13._o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a &_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a 2._o word_n as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castalâ—ons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v 1â—_n the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n baptizo_fw-la therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n baptism_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baâ—ptizantes_n and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o auncientes_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o mediator_n the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n 13._o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o we_o translate_v those_o word_n according_a to_o their_o general_n signification_n as_o you_o for_o translate_n sometime_o baptismata_fw-la wash_n and_o not_o baptism_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o castaleo_n &_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o beza_n for_o leave_v without_o cause_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a term_n so_o when_o good_a cause_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o almost_o madness_n sometime_o in_o translate_n to_o use_v they_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pharisees_n wash_n baptism_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n the_o church_n yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v baptismata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mart._n 14._o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n into_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lexicon_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o so_o they_o 35._o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o fulk_n 14._o that_o castaleo_n do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n you_o slander_v we_o to_o do_v for_o further_a of_o heresy_n
be_v account_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o their_o name_n and_o office_n those_o ancient_a father_n that_o confound_v those_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinct_a can_v not_o be_v excuse_v although_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v overthrow_v &_o the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a sacrificer_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v judge_v imperfect_a a_o new_a altar_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o unproper_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o unproper_a speak_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o propitiatory_a sacrifiee_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o general_a etymology_n of_o those_o word_n such_o as_o be_v occupy_v in_o distribute_v holy_a thing_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v very_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n calestis_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o gracian_n cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n mart._n 25._o likewise_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o 4._o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o word_n be_v it_o and_o by_o who_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v there_o be_v praise_v give_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n must_v be_v consecrate_v sacerdos_n now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o very_a many_o place_n timoth_n say_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n itself_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o mean_a priest_n whatsoever_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a sacerdote_fw-la same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v or_o consecrate_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o because_o not_o man_n do_v sanctify_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v sacerdotis_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o by_o god_n power_n &_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v fulk_n 25._o these_o testimony_n be_v heap_v up_o without_o any_o need_n for_o the_o unproper_a usage_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o place_n where_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o of_o the_o unproper_a apply_v of_o these_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v follow_v no_o consequence_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n which_o you_o urge_v except_o sacrifice_v and_o altar_n be_v likewise_o use_v unproper_o as_o where_o the_o table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v purâ—_n sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n cap_n 34._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n mart._n 26._o and_o so_o be_v these_o place_n where_o themselves_o translate_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n they_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n presbyteri_fw-la that_o at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n they_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o when_o they_o read_v s._n ambrose_n agha_v the_o novatians_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v licence_n to_o his_o priest_n to_o release_v &_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o sacerdotibus_fw-la little_a without_o exception_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o ask_v for_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n sacerdote_fw-la only_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierom_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n cùm_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 19_o speak_v de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la poenitentiario_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n that_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o and_o especial_o saint_n chrysostome_n â—ill_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o english_a who_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n sacerd._n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v than_o the_o â—ebell_n dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n fulk_n 26._o where_o s._n hierom_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la we_o will_v make_v no_o great_a courtesy_n to_o translate_v priest_n know_v that_o when_o he_o say_v at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o â—arâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v s._n hierome_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o where_n obscure_o or_o unproper_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n we_o grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remit_v all_o sin_n that_o be_v remissible_a but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o grant_v for_o you_o reserve_v some_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o remit_v wherein_o you_o go_v clean_o against_o ambrose_n who_o favour_v you_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o term_n sacerdos_n which_o you_o say_v he_o use_v as_o he_o condemn_v your_o partial_a &_o popish_a reservation_n of_o case_n when_o he_o allow_v every_o priest_n to_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o little_a without_o exception_n s._n hierom_n you_o cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a say_n you_o like_v not_o because_o it_o show_v how_o they_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o upon_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
not_o complain_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o example_n although_o you_o require_v but_o one_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 141._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n or_o mouth_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n for_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o wicked_a count_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a &_o rot_a consume_v to_o the_o bone_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n in_o english_a be_v a_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n mart._n 22._o and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v strange_o abuse_v 55._o his_o reader_n more_o than_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v grave_a be_v deduce_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o it_o crave_v always_o new_a corpse_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n crave_v more_o than_o hell_n do_v or_o swallow_v 16._o more_o or_o be_v more_o hardly_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v than_o hell_n for_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o translate_v grave_a and_o in_o one_o such_o place_n they_o say_v the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a 20._o whereas_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v please_v 11._o they_o to_o have_v say_v also_o hell_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v full_a as_o their_o powfellowe_n do_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v 5._o swallow_v they_o up_o like_o hel._n the_o devil_n we_o read_v go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v deâ—ouâ—_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n abaddon_n that_o 11._o be_v destruction_n and_o so_o very_o apt_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v true_o say_v never_o to_o be_v fill_v what_o madness_n and_o impudency_n be_v it_o then_o for_o beza_n to_o write_v thus_o who_o allege_v be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rather_o be_v signify_v a_o grave_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o crave_v always_o new_a carcase_n fulk_n 22._o beza_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o sheol_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v crave_v or_o ask_v but_o you_o do_v unhonest_o abuse_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v every_o man_n when_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o sheol_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n mart._n 23._o and_o again_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o it_o 24._o be_v marvel_v fâ—iâ—lr_n beâ—a_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n whereas_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o grave_a before_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o etymology_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n now_o also_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a we_o will_v easy_o mistrust_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o aliud_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 23._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o tribulation_n which_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a destruction_n yea_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n mart._n 24._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n do_v not_o themselves_o translate_v it_o hell_n very_o often_o do_v not_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la always_o if_o any_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v turn_v these_o word_n into_o hebrew_n simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v grave_n and_o sepulchrum_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la his_o grave_n be_v among_o you_o will_v any_o hebrew_n i_o say_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n say_v among_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o grave_n ask_v your_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o this_o case_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v fulk_n 24._o the_o best_a of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o either_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o make_v dictionary_n jew_n or_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v hell_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o numb._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n be_v not_o our_o controversy_n but_o of_o translate_n hebrew_n into_o english_a sheol_n may_v signify_v the_o grave_n the_o hole_n the_o pit_n as_o fâ—â—ea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n sepulchrum_n and_o yet_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o you_o bold_o cite_v in_o the_o 27._o section_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n 37._o of_o sheol_n be_v keber_n which_o you_o say_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o grave_n as_o lac_n be_v for_o milk_n mart._n 25._o what_o be_v those_o hebrews_n then_o that_o beza_n church_n speak_v of_o forsooth_o certain_a jew_n or_o late_a rabbin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v false_o interpret_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o against_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o do_v they_o also_o false_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n deny_v because_o they_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n expect_v his_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o those_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o these_o rabbin_n be_v they_o which_o also_o pervert_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o grave_n in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o speak_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o father_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o pervert_v other_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 7._o namely_o alma_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n against_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n fulk_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o use_v that_o word_n sheol_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o in_o the_o interpretatiou_n of_o word_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n rather_o than_o any_o ancient_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o froward_o contend_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discredit_v in_o all_o word_n but_o beside_o they_o beza_n have_v also_o the_o best_a hebritian_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o namely_o pagninus_n and_o masius_n in_o their_o dictionary_n mart._n 26._o and_o if_o these_o late_a rabbin_n be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o beza_n mean_v and_o which_o these_o gay_a english_a translator_n follow_v we_o lament_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o companion_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n sure_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o of_o great_a rabbin_n be_v become_v zealous_a doctor_n of_o christianitiâ—_n and_o therefore_o honour_v every_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o dispute_v as_o vehement_o against_o those_o other_o rabbin_n as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o thus_o saul_n say_v 28._o raise_v i_o up_o samuel_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o he_o say_v their_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n mart._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o be_v the_o like_a inferi_fw-la case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v but_o his_o child_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n what_o be_v infernus_fw-la he_o will_v say_v hell_n and_o not_o grave_a what_o be_v latin_a for_o grave_n he_o will_v answer_v sepulchrum_n or_o monumentum_fw-la but_o never_o infernus_fw-la unless_o one_o of_o these_o caluinisticall_a translatour_n teach_v he_o so_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n fulk_n 32._o i_o hope_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o the_o word_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o infernus_fw-la have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o sect_n 21._o but_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n infornus_fw-la we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v which_o translate_v not_o out_o of_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n mart._n 33._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o corruption_n also_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v hell_n and_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n precise_o in_o every_o place_n use_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o one_o latin_a word_n which_o by_o all_o custom_n of_o speak_v &_o write_a signify_v hell_n murder_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a meaning_n translatour_n to_o have_v translate_v it_o also_o in_o english_a always_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o whether_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n or_o grave_n or_o lake_n or_o death_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o place_n they_o have_v do_v it_o very_o exact_o &_o indifferent_o namely_o when_o jonas_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o all_o translate_v it_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o hell_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o jonas_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a it_o 1577._o be_v a_o hell_n to_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v here_o translate_v it_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v grave_a as_o here_o the_o whale_n belly_n fulk_n 33._o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o premise_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v before_o we_o translate_v amiss_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o also_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v follow_v they_o in_o wrong_n and_o doubtful_a translation_n and_o afterward_o debate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n sheol_n for_o a_o grave_n have_v also_o do_v amiss_o pardon_v we_o m._n martin_n we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o such_o learned_a hebritian_n that_o you_o shall_v control_v pagninus_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o all_o other_o hebritian_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o such_o slender_a sleeveless_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o and_o you_o show_v a_o intolerable_a proud_a stomach_n that_o be_v a_o man_n so_o little_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v such_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o your_o own_o side_n of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chance_n medley_n that_o have_v translate_v sheol_n a_o grave_n think_v you_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o more_o discretion_n in_o peruse_v isidorus_n clarius_n correction_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v life_n &_o safety_n into_o chance_n medley_n and_o manslaughter_n you_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o apply_v your_o study_n prove_v learn_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v against_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n jew_n and_o christian_n protestant_n and_o papist_n author_n of_o grammar_n dictionary_n and_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o jonas_n it_o please_v you_o well_o that_o our_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v this_o word_n hell_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o like_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a hell_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v where_o you_o make_v it_o no_o doubt_n what_o they_o will_v insinuate_v you_o show_v yourself_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o ready_a or_o able_a to_o prove_v mart._n 34._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o also_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o afterward_o have_v interpret_v it_o grave_a in_o their_o commentary_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o to_o straiten_v and_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o private_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o to_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a holy_a father_n which_o look_v farremore_n deep_o and_o spiritual_o 12._o into_o this_o prophecy_n than_o to_o jonas_n or_o the_o whale_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o â—oâ—â—_n the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o 87._o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n fulk_n 34._o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n &_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whale_n belly_n do_v rather_o resemble_v a_o grave_n wherein_o jonas_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v than_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o translate_v be_v they_o ancient_a be_v they_o godly_a be_v they_o learn_v as_o what_o sense_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beast_n bear_v without_o prejudice_n therefore_o of_o any_o man_n credit_n the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o you_o report_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a for_o hell_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o tell_v us._n that_o s._n hierom_n interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o v._n 40._o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o both_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n in_o hell_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a opinion_n to_o limit_v hell_n
divide_v mart._n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o say_v thus_o i_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o which_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o expound_v it_o or_o this_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o &_o not_o only_a grace_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n with_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o free_a will_n wrought_v withal_o against_o which_o truth_n and_o most_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n you_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o make_v it_o the_o very_a text_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o commentary_n as_o your_o master_n caluine_n and_o beza_n teach_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o can_v justify_v they_o reprehend_v first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o neglect_v the_o greek_a article_n and_o second_o they_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v by_o this_o place_n prove_v free_a will_n by_o which_o their_o commentary_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o free_a will_n fulk_n 2._o s._n hierome_n favour_v this_o translation_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n lib._n 2._o advers._n jovi_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o advers._n pelag._n &_o ad_fw-la principen_n gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o or_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o count_v it_o among_o heretical_a corruption_n except_o you_o take_v s._n hierome_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o late_a you_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o although_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v yet_o that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v express_v before_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o which_o none_o but_o a_o block_n will_v understande_v that_o he_o be_v force_v like_o a_o block_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v no_o violence_n but_o frame_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o free_a will_n to_o perform_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o this_o will_n he_o confess_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o he_o say_v not_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o willing_a which_o of_o nature_n be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n yea_o by_o froward_a zeal_n become_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o grace_n give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o will_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n but_o inspire_v he_o also_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o revelation_n without_o study_n or_o hear_n of_o other_o man_n which_o give_v he_o also_o strength_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o no_o labour_n nor_o travail_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o continuance_n of_o time_n do_v make_v he_o weary_a or_o faint_v in_o his_o labour_n all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n a_o block_n nor_o enforce_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a prompt_a &_o painful_a labourer_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n of_o himself_o which_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o be_v your_o sense_n abominable_a pelagianisme_n heresy_n worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n most_o just_o reprehend_v who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o free_a will_n that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o text_n always_o 5._o choke_v the_o pelagian_n and_o so_o do_v it_o their_o half_a face_a brethren_n the_o papist_n mart._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o greek_a article_n omit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d translation_n if_o they_o be_v but_o grammarian_n in_o both_o tongue_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a article_n many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o felicity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n above_o the_o latin_a to_o speak_v more_o brief_o commodious_o and_o significant_o by_o the_o article_n what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o terence_n and_o homer_n as_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o such_o speech_n jacobus_n zebedaei_fw-la jacobus_n alphaei_n judas_n jacobi_fw-la maria_fw-la cleophae_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o all_o these_o sincere_o translate_v into_o latin_a though_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v not_o express_v can_v you_o express_v the_o article_n but_o you_o must_v add_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o you_o do_v very_o bold_o in_o such_o speech_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o you_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o io._n 5._o 36._o sin_n and_o 1._o ep_n io._n 2_o 2._o yea_o sometime_o of_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n as_o eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o 1562._o the_o confidence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o your_o bibles_n you_o say_v confidence_n which_o be_v 1580._o by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a bear_v not_o that_o translation_n unless_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o article_n after_o confidence_n which_o be_v not_o but_o you_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n heretical_o as_o also_o beza_n do_v the_o like_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o your_o geneva_n english_a testament_n after_o he_o for_o the_o here_o sit_v of_o imputative_a justice_n as_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o plain_o deduce_v say_v confident_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o for_o sooth_n put_v into_o the_o text_n also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o s._n james_n 2._o v._o 20._o still_o debate_v the_o case_n in_o his_o annotation_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o put_v it_o so_o in_o the_o text_n and_o translate_v according_o no_o marvel_n now_o if_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o not_o translate_n the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o they_o find_v article_n lack_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o and_o bold_o add_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o sincere_a that_o it_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o go_v one_o ioâ—e_a from_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 3._o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o caluine_n and_o beza_n reprove_v in_o the_o old_a translator_n you_o make_v many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o omit_v it_o where_o either_o it_o can_v not_o or_o it_o need_v not_o be_v express_v but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o both_o it_o may_v and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v but_o we_o you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o article_n do_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o truth_n we_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o we_o say_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n where_o you_o have_v rather_o say_v james_n of_o zebedee_n as_o though_o you_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o for_o necessary_a understanding_n you_o will_v not_o add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n &_o yet_o you_o do_v very_o often_o yea_o sometime_o where_o no_o need_n be_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o the_o latin_a be_v curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n you_o translate_v it_o they_o take_v order_n for_o stephan_n funeral_n do_v curare_fw-la
paul_n ro._n 5._o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v just_a thus_o beza_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n but_o he_o revolt_v again_o and_o interpreat_v all_o these_o goodly_a word_n in_o his_o old_a sense_n say_v not_o that_o any_o quality_n be_v inward_o qualitas_fw-la give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v name_v just_a but_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n free_o by_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v not_o so_o neither_o but_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o 2_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v glory_n for_o glory_n also_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n fulk_n 2._o all_o learned_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n how_o vain_o you_o cavil_v so_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o say_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a act._n 13._o v._n 39_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolui_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a or_o absolve_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n iustificaâ—i_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o use_v elsewhere_o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perinde_v acciperet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la casus_fw-la esset_fw-la modi_fw-la aut_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iustiâ—icemur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iustifiamus_fw-la ac_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la habeamur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la loco_fw-la malui_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicua_fw-la esset_fw-la oratio_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o text_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v and_o pronounce_v just_a or_o account_v for_o just_a in_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o latin_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la may_v signify_v by_o all_o thing_n or_o from_o all_o thing_n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n where_o he_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n beza_n in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a or_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a before_o god_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o our_o momus_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o expound_v to_o be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a as_o though_o god_n will_v pronounce_v any_o man_n just_a which_o be_v not_o just_a indeed_o but_o beza_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o protest_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o if_o martin_n have_v not_o beely_v beza_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v bezaes_n word_n set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o in_o truth_n beza_n have_v no_o such_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n he_o have_v thus_o much_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v just_a indeed_o and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v true_o just_a indeed_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o free_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o new_a life_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v inherent_a in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o faith_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n neither_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o beza_n have_v say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o more_o inherent_a in_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o both_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glorification_n by_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n mart._n 3._o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o he_o and_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d bibles_n translate_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 9_o where_o he_o interpreat_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but._n in_o loco_fw-la the_o steed_n &_o place_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o take_v away_o true_a inherent_a justice_n even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o but_o to_o admit_v their_o translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v most_o false_a must_v it_o needs_o signify_v not_o true_a inherent_a justice_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n do_v such_o speech_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v only_o repute_v so_o then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o nor_o great_a benefit_n but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n peccatum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n alike_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o or_o unto_o thou_o as_o they_o translate_v bibl._n 〈◊〉_d 1577_o or_o as_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n deut._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o as_o themselves_o translate_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o again_o deut._n c._n 6._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n if_o then_o justice_n only_o be_v repute_v sin_v also_o be_v only_o repute_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o uâ—_n indeed_o justice_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o fulk_n 3._o our_o translation_n take_v not_o from_o abraham_n true_a justice_n nor_o yet_o justice_n inherent_a but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o justice_n inherent_a but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o us._n and_o therefore_o you_o cavil_v in_o your_o old_a rot_a quarrel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v repute_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o indeed_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n indeed_o but_o not_o as_o justice_n inherent_a and_o abraham_n be_v true_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o other_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o abraham_n but_o faith_n which_o god_n account_v for_o justice_n but_o abraham_n faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o which_o as_o well_o he_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o sin_n &_o justice_n alike_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o justice_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a for_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n of_o imputation_n howsoever_o s._n hierome_n translate_v
of_o christ_n but_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v s._n hieromes_n as_o for_o his_o commentary_n teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n or_o deliver_v thy_o sin_n for_o pherak_fw-mi signify_v none_o otherwise_o to_o redeem_v 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o deliver_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n mart._n 19_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o in_o these_o case_n to_o sly_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o ancient_a receive_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n sound_v in_o all_o faithful_a ear_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a term_n and_o phrase_n when_o the_o original_a text_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n favore_v the_o one_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o apostle_n exceed_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n maintain_v good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n bonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o impli_v a_o virtuous_a emulation_n among_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a work_n or_o excel_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o no_o marvel_n if_o neither_o their_o do_n nor_o translation_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o excellency_n fulk_n 19_o what_o a_o miserable_a humour_n be_v it_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tong_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o delight_v rather_o in_o error_n which_o be_v old_a than_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v new_o discover_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o translate_v also_o to_o excel_v and_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o to_o show_v forth_o to_o maintain_v or_o to_o excel_v and_o therefore_o your_o wrangle_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o christian_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o diligent_a labour_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o although_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n no_o nor_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n such_o collection_n as_o these_o and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n to_o good_a work_n &_o to_o god_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n martin_n a_o other_o sequel_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n be_v that_o 1_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v nothing_o toward_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o partly_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o partly_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n either_o worse_o or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n fulke_n that_o the_o sacrament_n help_v nothing_o towards_o 1_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o other_o of_o martin_n slander_n no_o assertion_n of_o we_o for_o see_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o how_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o she_o and_o slanderer_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n than_o they_o either_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o or_o else_o they_o violent_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o say_n or_o do_n by_o deprave_v they_o some_o colour_n of_o matter_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o slander_n so_o do_v our_o wrangler_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o flat_a lie_n solemn_o advouch_v against_o we_o of_o that_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o frame_v his_o spider_n web_n first_o that_o we_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o include_v grace_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n within_o the_o external_a element_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o work_v all_o his_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n second_o that_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o three_o either_o worse_a or_o no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o equal_a power_n unto_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n live_v under_o both_o the_o state_n but_o the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n mart._n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ro._n 4._o v._n 11._o that_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o to_o small_a a_o term_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o glad_o avoid_v it_o i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o the_o sigillum_fw-la noun_n put_v the_o verb_n so_o dissolute_o &_o presumptuous_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o here_o also_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o translation_n though_o in_o opinion_n they_o agree_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wilful_a translation_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o circumcision_n equal_a with_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o magnifical_a of_o any_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o that_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v how_o far_o christ_n office_n extend_v which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o magnify_v the_o old_a but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a fulk_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o artificial_a conjecture_n of_o man_n purpose_n as_o you_o pretend_v yourself_o to_o have_v which_o not_o only_o where_o there_o be_v likelihood_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o but_o also_o when_o all_o likelihood_n be_v against_o you_o yet_o can_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o every_o man_n purpose_n well_o let_v the_o purpose_n go_v which_o be_v know_v best_a to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o they_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o charity_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o say_v beza_n be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o full_a the_o name_n of_o seal_n therefore_o he_o avoyd_v not_o as_o you_o false_o slander_v he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v circumlocution_n by_o the_o verb_n and_o say_v abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o shall_v seal_v up_o or_o by_o seal_n confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a most_o impudent_o to_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o seal_n sigillum_fw-la and_o for_o sigillum_fw-la have_v use_v quod_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v he_o refuse_v be_v signaculum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o erasmus_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la libens_fw-la refugi_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la admodum_fw-la usitatum_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o saint_n hierome_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greeks'_n 21._o and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceyve_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o mittamus_fw-la own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nashchîta_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n fulk_n 19_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o the_o 70._o depart_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n also_o the_o translator_n whereof_o differ_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o greek_a follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o your_o argument_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n all_o hebrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a &_o childish_a hierom_n himself_o will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v for_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n translate_v by_o they_o and_o lindanus_n prove_v manifest_o unto_o you_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v count_v the_o 70._o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n whether_o hierom_n in_o this_o place_n do_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o he_o profess_v great_a brevity_n entreat_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o prophet_n but_o whether_o a_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o no_o or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o greek_a translater_n and_o hierom_n do_v read_v for_o the_o true_a or_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o nor_o for_o that_o sense_n which_o hierom_n bring_v which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n naschita_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n nashlicha_n mart._n 20._o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal._n 21._o v._o 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n fulk_n 20._o to_o this_o cavil_n against_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o preface_n sect._n 44._o show_v that_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o word_n as_o felix_n pratensis_n joannes_n isaak_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v still_o remain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o mazzorite_n mart._n 21._o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v 9_o once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n 20._o work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n ful._n 21._o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la that_o contend_v for_o only_a water_n have_v retain_v the_o precise_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o wine_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o not_o allow_v they_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n drive_v himself_o to_o such_o watery_a exposition_n as_o this_o of_o proverbe_n 9_o which_z without_o good_a warrant_n he_o draw_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n whereto_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o some_o violent_a comment_n but_o whereto_o tend_v this_o preparation_n mart._n 22._o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n and_o 1579._o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bibles_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n 1577._o which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v miscut_n evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n likewise_o s._n irâ—neus_n 32._o in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o six_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpret_n
ancient_a &_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n &_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a radiâ—â—_n when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n &_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n fulk_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o do_v kimchi_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v pagnin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n justinian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n â—atsemu_o missapel_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n when_o pagnin_n say_v quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o listen_v that_o pagnine_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o quidam_fw-la that_o translate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v how_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n unto_o i_o how_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o multiply_v as_o for_o hierom_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o prince_n have_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v injurious_o to_o require_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o you_o follow_v not_o yourselves_o you_o must_v therefore_o indite_v pagnine_n of_o heretical_a translation_n beside_o all_o protestant_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o partial_a mart._n 3._o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singularity_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n otherwise_o than_o all_o antiquity_n have_v do_v shall_v better_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n about_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o honour_n they_o have_v seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o diminish_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a book_n learned_o write_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o jesuite_n father_n canisius_n entitle_v mariana_n fulk_n 3._o i_o think_v canisius_n in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n call_v mariana_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o therefore_o very_o idle_o be_v this_o matter_n bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o canisius_n book_n call_v mariana_n i_o have_v see_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n against_o i_o may_v just_o say_v though_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v mariale_n i_o have_v see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemous_a psalter_n of_o bonaventur_fw-la pervert_v all_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n mart._n 4._o concern_v our_o purpose_n what_o be_v ever_o more_o common_a and_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a in_o all_o christian_a country_n than_o in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n to_o say_v gratia_n plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n it_o have_v continue_v so_o still_o and_o every_o child_n in_o our_o country_n be_v teach_v so_o to_o say_v till_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n be_v banish_v altogether_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a what_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o always_o so_o red_a and_o expound_v what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o west_n have_v not_o ever_o so_o sing_v and_o say_v only_o our_o new_a translator_n have_v find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n translate_n thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v 1577_o and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n why_o this_o and_o that_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n s._n 8._o steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o both_o why_o may_v not_o then_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o be_v call_v full_a of_o grace_n â—uc_fw-la who_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n fulk_n 4._o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v say_v still_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o popish_a orison_n of_o a_o angelic_a salutation_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v haile_o marie_n free_o belove_v or_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n not_o so_o deny_v there_o by_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o god_n special_a goodness_n without_o her_o merit_n as_o she_o confess_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o only_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n in_o his_o manhood_n mart._n 5._o they_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v do_v it_o not_o i_o make_v themselves_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o other_o place_n shall_v confute_v they_o where_o they_o translate_v a_o other_o word_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o this_o full_a of_o sore_n if_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n let_v any_o grecian_a of_o they_o all_o make_v i_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o significancie_n of_o these_o two_o word_n again_o if_o ulcerosus_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o gratiosa_fw-la as_o erasmus_n translate_v full_a of_o grace_n or_o why_o do_v beza_n marvel_n that_o erasmus_n translate_v gratiosa_fw-la when_o himself_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n ulcerosus_fw-la all_o which_o adiective_n in_o osus_fw-la you_o know_v signify_v fullness_n as_o periculosus_fw-la aerumnosus_fw-la yet_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v beza_n keep_v here_o in_o his_o annotation_n to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v free_o belove_v fulk_n 5._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o your_o foolish_a cavillation_n of_o vlcerosus_fw-la i_o have_v discuss_v sufficient_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 43._o mart._n 6._o but_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n any_o such_o signification_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v this_o great_a skill_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n that_o sound_v to_o that_o signification_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o the_o greek_a doctor_n that_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o â—_o nature_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v gracious_a &_o acceptable_a &_o belove_a &_o beautiful_a &_o amiable_a &_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v desire_v thy_o 44._o beauty_n beza_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n gratificata_fw-la make_v grateful_a &_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o accept_v before_o god_n &_o translate_v it_o free_o belove_v because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o singular_a grace_n or_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n resident_a in_o our_o b._n lady_n but_o all_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o s._n athanasius_n a_o greke_n doctor_n say_v that_o she_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deip_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n fill_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v his_o word_n which_o be_v many_o more_o concern_v this_o fullness_n of_o 44._o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n s._n hierome_n that_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n read_v gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n but_o say_v plain_o she_o be_v so_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v corporal_o fulk_n 6._o look_v in_o the_o best_a greek_a lexicon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o we_o translate_v and_o none_o other_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o
to_o uphold_v ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v have_v text_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n without_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n your_o vulgar_a text_n omit_v the_o preposition_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v commit_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n where_o s._n augustine_n have_v right_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o jacob_n as_o a_o weak_a old_a man_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_n be_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v read_v the_o word_n mattah_n which_o we_o read_v mittah_n or_o else_o that_o mittah_n signify_v a_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o mattah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o beza_n say_v that_o jacob_n keep_v his_o bed_n when_o joseph_n come_v first_o to_o he_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a that_o other_o translator_n observe_v not_o this_o matter_n whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o we_o add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v false_a the_o word_n lean_v and_o god_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o add_v for_o plainness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o you_o and_o no_o enforcement_n by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o common_o take_v so_o as_o otherwise_o except_o there_o be_v a_o other_o antecedent_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o math._n 4._o his_o path_n his_o meat_n his_o hand_n math._n 5._o his_o disciple_n and_o else_o where_o in_o every_o place_n mart._n 2._o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la psal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 137._o be_v not_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o grammatical_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v adore_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n adore_v towards_o jerusalem_n towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n before_o 1â—1_n the_o ark_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v may_v any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a by_o add_v and_o transpose_v to_o alter_v and_o obscure_v all_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o manner_n of_o adoration_n towards_o or_o before_o a_o creature_n and_o for_o worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v lean_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o worship_n or_o adore_v god_n be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o thâ—se_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a manner_n of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o or_o before_o his_o image_n and_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o have_v they_o not_o fear_v this_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lean_v upon_o rather_o than_o towards_o yea_o why_o in_o genesis_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o here_o not_o towards_z fulk_n 2._o you_o abound_v in_o leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o nothing_o we_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a hill_n the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o the_o toppp_n of_o his_o staff_n what_o gain_v you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o before_o image_n for_o so_o you_o will_v creep_v upon_o poor_a man_n conscience_n first_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n three_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o dulia_n and_o not_o with_o latria_n at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o mart._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n chrys._n oecum_fw-la in_o collectan_n damase_v lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la leont_n apud_fw-la damasc._n put_v so_o little_a force_n 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o other_o allege_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o preposition_n be_v of_o phrase_n only_o and_o not_o of_o signification_n say_v jacob_n adore_v joseph_n 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n adore_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a mount_n the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d like_a whereby_o s._n damascene_fw-la prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n name_v dulia_n namely_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n if_o i_o say_v they_o make_v so_o little_a force_n of_o the_o preposition_n that_o they_o infer_v not_o only_a adoration_n towards_o the_o thing_n but_o adoration_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o do_v these_o goodly_a translator_n of_o all_o other_o word_n so_o strain_n and_o rack_n the_o little_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v lean_v upon_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n signify_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o adoration_n fulk_n 3._o the_o worship_n that_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o civil_a reverence_n do_v to_o joseph_n or_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o posterity_n what_o damascene_fw-la gather_v hereof_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o regard_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o bow_v himself_o either_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v constrain_v exposition_n be_v enforce_v to_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sense_n may_v best_o stand_v without_o make_v the_o preposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v towards_o as_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o but_o upon_o your_o counterfeit_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n shall_v never_o the_o soon_o be_v receive_v mart._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a doctor_n suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o great_a grecian_n herein_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a speech_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a without_o preposition_n 13â—_n adore_v you_o his_o holy_a hill_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o foot_n stand_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adore_v you_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v worship_v 96._o the_o lord_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n nor_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n also_o your_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wilful_a when_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n before_o his_o holy_a mount_n or_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n where_o you_o shun_v and_o avoid_v first_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n due_o 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o term_n correspondent_a in_o both_o language_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n and_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n second_o you_o avoid_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v towards_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o much_o more_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o very_a thing_n rehearse_v to_o adore_v god_n footstool_n be_v the_o psalm_n say_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o 98._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o footstool_n it_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
edition_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o titus_n the_o first_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v active_o or_o passive_o in_o gal._n the_o transposition_n sina_n before_o agar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n mart._n 20._o let_v these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v small_a negligence_n or_o ignorances_n such_o as_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o if_o you_o find_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o great_o mislike_v that_o you_o leave_v those_o word_n 33._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o 23._o chemarim_n and_o 50._o ziim_n and_o jim_n untranslate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v they_o in_o english_a and_o we_o will_v have_v like_v as_o well_o in_o certain_a other_o word_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n image_n and_o still_o image_n 15._o be_v as_o hard_o to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o former_a and_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a testament_n that_o leave_v also_o certain_a word_n untranslate_v not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o also_o for_o reverence_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n 20._o some_o in_o deed_n be_v small_a fault_n some_o none_o at_o al._n that_o you_o mislike_v we_o not_o for_o not_o translate_n a_o few_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v unknowen_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v of_o no_o equity_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v under_o that_o shadow_n creep_v away_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v as_o any_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v image_n be_v out_o of_o question_n term_n signify_v image_n and_o of_o your_o translator_n they_o be_v call_v either_o imagine_v simulachra_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a of_o word_n we_o call_v they_o sometime_o idol_n sometime_o image_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_v image_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o you_o call_v idol_n to_o obscure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n &_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n usual_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o you_o have_v counterfeit_v mart._n 21._o of_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o must_v savour_n vanity_n or_o novelty_n or_o both_o as_o when_o you_o affectate_v new_a strange_a word_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o hebrew_n to_o they_o than_o english_a 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n speak_v utter_v with_o demosth._n great_a countenance_n and_o majesty_n against_o he_o come_v up_o nabucadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n 2._o par._n 36._o v._n 6._o for_o nabuchodonosor_n queen_n king_n of_o babylon_n saneherib_n for_o sennacherib_n michaiahs_n prophecy_n for_o michaeas_n jehoshaphats_n prayer_n for_o josaphats_n vzza_n slay_v for_o oza_n when_o zerubbabel_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o zorobabel_n remember_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o miriam_n for_o marie_n deut._n 34._o and_o in_o your_o first_o translation_n elisa_n for_o elisaeus_n pekahia_n and_o 16._o pekah_n for_o phaceia_n and_o phacee_n vziahu_n for_o ozias_n thiglath-pelese_a for_o teglath-phalasar_a ahaziahu_n for_o ochozias_n peka_n the_o son_n of_o remaliahu_n for_o phacee_n the_o son_n of_o romelia_n and_o why_o say_v you_o not_o as_o well_o shelomoh_n for_o solomon_n and_o coresh_a for_o cyrus_n and_o so_o alter_v every_o word_n from_o the_o know_a sound_n &_o pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o you_o speak_v hebrew_n rather_o than_o english_a be_v it_o a_o good_a â—y_a hear_n think_v you_o to_o say_v for_o jesus_n jeshuah_n and_o for_o marry_o his_o mother_n miriam_n and_o for_o messiah_n messiach_n and_o john_n jachannan_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a novelty_n which_o you_o may_v aswell_o do_v and_o the_o people_n will_v understand_v you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o our_o preacher_n say_v nabucadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n calâ—iâ—_n fulk_n 21._o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o english_a it_o be_v best_a to_o utter_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pronunciation_n in_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o common_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tong_n but_o as_o for_o those_o name_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n john_n marie_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o sound_v they_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o greek_a declination_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o esa._n mart._n 22._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la your_o great_a patriarch_n do_v read_v in_o munster_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jehizkiabu_n jehezchel_n choresh_a darianesch_n beltzezzer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o ezechias_n ezechiel_n cyrus_n darius_n baltasar_n he_o call_v they_o barbarous_a voice_n and_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soil_v and_o deprave_a by_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o proper_a name_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o be_v write_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o language_n diverse_o may_v not_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n both_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o know_v name_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o michaeas_n and_o ozias_n suffice_v you_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o invent_v other_o which_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v rather_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a fashion_n note_v by_o eusebius_n lib_n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ho._n 44._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la fulk_n 22._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o we_o you_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o we_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o sound_v hebrew_n name_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o your_o author_n be_v well_o weigh_v they_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n in_o frame_v of_o new_a word_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o astonishe_v man_n than_o to_o instruct_v or_o edify_v they_o and_o in_o use_v strange_a language_n in_o all_o your_o church_n service_n and_o in_o that_o also_o diverse_a hebrew_a word_n so_o do_v the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o baptise_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n though_o himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o true_o say_v of_o heretic_n priest_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n by_o you_o quote_v sic_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n until_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o translation_n you_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o translate_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o people_n shall_v understande_v by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v not_o explicate_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o feign_a inkhorn_n term_n that_o you_o have_v use_v and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cresconius_n go_v fond_o about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n antiâ—athegoria_n you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o parasceve_fw-la azyme_n scandal_n neophyte_n yea_o with_o latin_a word_n gratis_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a in_o great_a admiration_n of_o your_o deep_a knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heretical_a fashion_n under_o strange_a term_n to_o hide_v the_o poison_n of_o your_o pestilent_a doctrine_n mart._n 23._o what_o shall_v
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
first_o of_o all_o page_n 46._o of_o his_o latin_a epistle_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o quarter_a use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o traitor_n and_o most_o impudent_o flander_v the_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o cut_v down_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o use_v not_o in_o punishment_n of_o other_o traitor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o cruel_a mind_n in_o their_o torment_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o many_o thousand_o eye_n witness_n that_o have_v not_o light_o see_v any_o of_o they_o revive_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o pain_n except_o one_o story_n who_o also_o do_v hang_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_v to_o many_o to_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o recover_v not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o also_o in_o strength_n at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o his_o tragical_a manner_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o this_o cruel_a sight_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o pity_v but_o they_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n at_o it_o and_o insult_v against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o especial_o say_v he_o if_o any_o overcome_v with_o pain_n have_v give_v forth_o any_o groan_a which_o yet_o happen_v most_o seldom_o so_o one_o of_o they_o no_o mean_a preacher_n in_o a_o certain_a imprint_v book_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a martyr_n because_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a howl_n as_o of_o a_o hellhound_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o sentence_n worthy_a of_o a_o preacher_n o_o new_a charity_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n what_o ruffinaly_a thief_n at_o any_o time_n have_v not_o blush_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n what_o murderer_n do_v ever_o show_v a_o mind_n so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a this_o froth_n of_o word_n i_o may_v easy_o match_v with_o like_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o impudent_a liar_n o_o shameless_a slanderer_n o_o traitorous_a backbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o beat_v it_o down_o with_o truth_n of_o matter_n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n make_v martyr_n his_o 15._o motive_n among_o who_o he_o commend_v as_o well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n i_o use_v his_o own_o traitorous_a word_n story_n felton_n nortons_n woodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundreth_n of_o the_o northeren_n man_n who_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a he_o oppose_v against_o fox_n martyr_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o this_o traitorous_a commendation_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o i_o have_v write_v retent_a page_n 59_o see_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whosoever_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v account_v martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o see_v patient_a suffering_n be_v by_o bristowe_v own_o confession_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o true_a martyr_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o void_a of_o patience_n can_v be_v no_o true_a martyr_n as_o be_v most_o of_o these_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o story_n by_o name_n who_o for_o all_o his_o glorious_a tale_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o deserve_a execution_n by_o quarter_a be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hellhound_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n and_o resist_v as_o long_o as_o strength_n do_v serve_v he_o being_n keep_v down_o by_o three_o or_o four_o man_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o patient_a martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o cause_n have_v this_o slanderous_a spirit_n upon_o these_o my_o word_n to_o make_v such_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o thief_n what_o ruffian_n what_o murderer_n or_o what_o matter_n be_v minister_v in_o this_o my_o say_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n of_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o humanity_n but_o we_o lament_v y_fw-fr e_o misery_n even_o of_o our_o great_a &_o most_o graceless_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v impatient_a suffering_n to_o be_v true_a martyrdom_n no_o not_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a not_o that_o we_o think_v true_a martyr_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o torment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o testify_v their_o pain_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_v sometime_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o cry_n of_o patient_a martyr_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n &_o comfort_n and_o the_o brutish_a roar_n of_o impatient_a sufferer_n express_v only_o with_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v this_o of_o story_n who_o utter_v no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o cry_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o very_a executioner_n himself_o beside_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o overcome_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o no_o martyr_n be_v who_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sense_n of_o their_o torment_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o peradventure_o this_o orator_n for_o the_o popish_a traitor_n will_v take_v i_o up_o for_o conclude_v against_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o though_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o before_o strangle_v so_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v stop_v that_o albeit_o that_o roar_n be_v his_o prayer_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o impatiency_n but_o his_o cry_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v judge_v thereof_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o impatiency_n as_o i_o do_v but_o what_o patient_a martyr_n ever_o strike_v his_o tormentor_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n will_v strive_v to_o buffet_v and_o beat_v they_o what_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n will_v resist_v the_o executioner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v except_o god_n for_o his_o cruelty_n show_v against_o his_o patient_a saint_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o procure_v to_o other_o but_o also_o make_v he_o a_o open_a spectacle_n of_o the_o impatient_a &_o uncomfortable_a state_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o honest_o this_o proctor_n of_o the_o persecute_a papist_n report_v that_o upon_o a_o little_a groan_a i_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a martyr_n and_o further_o rayl_v as_o his_o faculty_n well_o serve_v he_o the_o like_a honest_a deal_n and_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o certain_a imprison_v &_o pine_v with_o famine_n at_o york_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n fulke_n be_v place_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v author_n or_o executer_n of_o some_o persecution_n at_o york_n near_o to_o which_o city_n he_o never_o come_v by_o 40._o mile_n but_o this_o will_v be_v excuse_v perhaps_o by_o the_o printer_n fault_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o slanderous_a stomach_n of_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v suffer_v so_o open_a and_o so_o apparent_a a_o slander_n to_o pass_v uncorrect_v be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o wisbich_n be_v a_o worthy_a matter_n wherein_o not_o only_o this_o rhetoritian_n but_o also_o the_o confuter_n of_o m._n charke_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o parson_n as_o i_o guess_v they_o be_v have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v their_o stile_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o respect_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n council_n after_o those_o obstinate_a recusantes_fw-la
reprove_v other_o for_o intemperate_a speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o substance_n but_o that_o i_o do_v set_v forth_o that_o pamphlet_n in_o my_o own_o commendation_n and_o i_o attempt_v the_o matter_n without_o authority_n wherein_o without_o all_o rhetoric_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o lie_v impudent_o as_o for_o the_o disputation_n he_o say_v they_o have_v sue_v for_o in_o seditious_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o purpose_n of_o sedition_n by_o campion_n their_o valiant_a champion_n for_o other_o suit_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o how_o like_v it_o be_v they_o will_v sue_v for_o it_o we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o well_o it_o be_v discharge_v by_o campion_n their_o lusty_a challenger_n when_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v many_o both_o wise_a and_o learned_a witness_n that_o can_v testify_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o impudent_a report_n as_o have_v be_v bruit_v in_o popish_a pamphlet_n by_o ignorant_a ass_n to_o who_o their_o own_o champion_n be_v so_o little_a behold_v that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v his_o answer_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o show_n of_o learning_n than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sharp_a set_v upon_o disputation_n as_o you_o pretend_v why_o do_v never_o a_o papist_n of_o you_o all_o answer_v my_o challenge_n make_v open_o in_o print_n to_o all_o learned_a papist_n almost_o three_o year_n ago_o set_v before_o my_o retentive_a against_o bristowe_v motive_n wherein_o you_o may_v express_v what_o you_o have_v in_o mainteinaunce_n of_o your_o opinion_n without_o suit_n without_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a try_v all_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o other_o caville_n of_o this_o syrly_a censurer_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o concern_v word_n the_o other_o touch_v matter_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v ready_o find_v they_o i_o will_v quote_v the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v use_v they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o cause_n move_v i_o sometime_o to_o such_o vehement_a term_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n or_o equity_n yea_o or_o nay_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n because_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n show_v i_o allen_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n pag._n 241._o in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v to_o allen_n which_o scornful_o bid_v the_o papist_n say_v unto_o we_o m._n protestant_n let_v i_o have_v sight_n of_o your_o only_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o james_n call_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n while_o he_o require_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o trial_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unpossible_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n then_o follow_v show_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n or_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n what_o speech_n be_v hear_v like_o a_o ruffian_n except_o the_o delicate_a censurer_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v allens_n gut_n name_v but_o he_o think_v it_o russianlike_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o these_o phrase_n ruparis_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la ruperis_fw-la inquit_fw-la rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_n in_o which_o save_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o noble_a censurer_n no_o wise_a man_n do_v ever_o conceive_v any_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n it_o savour_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o himself_o abuse_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v as_o hear_v in_o the_o margin_n doctor_a fulke_n talent_n in_o rail_v and_o pag._n 50._o luther_n 13._o lie_v with_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o but_o a_o atheist_n will_v not_o abhor_v to_o speak_v so_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o rail_v he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o my_o retentive_a against_o bristowe_v motive_n first_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n which_o i_o find_v pag._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n at_o least_o one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupiing_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n and_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepeart_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o president_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o that_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v those_o term_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a learning_n as_o his_o write_n declare_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o the_o parliament_n lay_v lordeâ—_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n again_o pag._n 58._o i_o call_v bristol_n a_o traitorous_a papist_n because_o he_o slaunder_v our_o state_n not_o only_o for_o public_a execution_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o errant_a traitor_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberlande_n story_n felton_n nortons_n woodhouse_n and_o so_o many_o hundreth_n of_o the_o northeren_n man_n who_o all_o he_o call_v holy_a martyr_n prove_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a but_o also_o with_o privy_a murder_n by_o poison_v whip_a and_o famish_v what_o less_o i_o can_v have_v say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o high_a treason_n open_o print_v and_o what_o a_o honest_a papist_n the_o censurer_n be_v for_o reprove_v i_o in_o so_o term_v he_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o proceed_v i_o call_v he_o shameless_a beast_n pag._n 18._o because_o he_o make_v a_o shameless_a and_o beastly_a conclusion_n in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o against_o any_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v to_o this_o no_o instance_n be_v give_v our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o resist_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o shameless_a beast_n say_v quoth_v i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n give_v against_o his_o proposition_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v a_o express_a law_n against_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n deut._n 13._o etc._n etc._n weigh_v the_o term_n with_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o bold_a assertion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a i_o desire_v no_o favour_n yet_o again_o pag._n 10._o i_o write_v thus_o where_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o mocker_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v common_o call_v heretic_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o bristol_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o side_n be_v heretic_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o by_o heretic_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o although_o bristol_n either_o for_o his_o blockish_a wit_n can_v or_o for_o his_o spiteful_a malice_n will_v not_o conceive_v it_o here_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o accuse_v his_o wit_n but_o either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o malice_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o not_o both_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v by_o his_o argument_n furthermore_o pag._n 39_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impudent_a ass_n which_o to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n after_o many_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o uncomeliness_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o term_n ass_n offend_v any_o man_n let_v he_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâ—ged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—â—â—tar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sâ—â—is_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâ—me_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o â—he_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v
the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o man_n jesu_n christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n both_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o saâ—eth_v the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o not_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o beast_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v understand_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o same_o lively_a or_o quicken_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o create_v we_o he_o may_v also_o restore_v us._n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o this_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n &_o not_o his_o son_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o his_o father_n son_n and_o his_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v heb._n 7._o v._o 28._o where_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n have_v infirmity_n with_o the_o son_n perfect_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o popish_a translation_n which_o to_o hide_v this_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v altogether_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n man_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a express_v manifest_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v thus_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o accuser_n add_v further_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o distinguish_v that_o all_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n ministry_n subjection_n he_o perform_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o able_a and_o worthy_a to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v extend_v to_o man_n he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v â—_o perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o oppose_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o doubtless_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o we_o to_o keep_v this_o distinction_n first_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 109._o be_v produce_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o priest_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o text_n juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n si_fw-mi natum_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferun_v noctu_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—uangelia_fw-la contestantur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la coaeternus_fw-la gignenti_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdos_n sed_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la propter_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumptam_fw-la propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerreâ—_n á_fw-fr nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o day_n star_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n with_o god_n toeternall_a with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o flesh_n assumpt_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o us._n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n which_o we_o do_v always_o confess_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o say_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n therefore_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o o_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—rasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n which_o have_v swear_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—lchisâ—dech_n the_o same_o priest_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v priest_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v be_v the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n because_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v god_n david_n son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o worthiness_n to_o come_v before_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n always_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v but_o through_o his_o worthiness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n the_o next_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 109._o who_o be_v cite_v thus_o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n very_o we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o god_n also_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n sacerdos_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la juda_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la offerens_fw-la sed_fw-la voco_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunâ—_n quandoquidem_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la